do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o seek_v his_o face_n answer_v with_o that_o heavenly_a echo_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 27._o 8._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o break_v off_o without_o delay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_v thy_o immortal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o do_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n defer_v not_o repentance_n but_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n repent_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isai._n 55._o 6._o do_v he_o call_v we_o to_o trial_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o will_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o act_n 21_o 14._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v total_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n otherwise_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_a before_o god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o who_o albeit_o hear_v john_n baptist_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o hâ—…_n continue_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o partial_a obedience_n do_v nothing_o avail_v he_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v upright_a obedience_n there_o be_v entire_a obedience_n but_o where_o there_o be_v halving_a there_o be_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o drunkard_n the_o riotous_a person_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_fw-mi because_o he_o be_v no_o publican_n luke_n 18_o etc._n etc._n many_o separate_a justice_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o endevoúr_n to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n constant_o constant_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74._o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n mist._n remember_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o can_v come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v down_o our_o staff_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v go_v no_o further_o what_o will_v all_o our_o former_a pain_n avail_v we_o if_o we_o run_v in_o this_o race_n and_o faint_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o garland_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o last_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n faithful_o faithful_o and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o not_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n so_o must_v we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o for_o if_o therein_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n thus_o must_v we_o true_o in_o our_o life_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o when_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o do_v ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o with_o our_o heart_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o man_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o thou_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o here_o especial_o appear_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o obstinate_a and_o stiff-necked_a sinner_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o although_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o willing_o though_o unwitting_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o disannul_v if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n let_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o have_v imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o those_o which_o more_o ask_v near_o appertein_a unto_o our_o good_a howbeit_o mediate_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n harh_n ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o salvation_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n with_o which_o he_o join_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a temporal_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o even_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o nay_o our_o life_n itself_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n psal._n 80._o 19_o preserve_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal._n 119._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o isai._n 38._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 50._o 15._o sufficientia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v augustine_n rectè_fw-la appetitur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la habentes_fw-la commodiùs_fw-la deo_fw-la serviamus_fw-la sufficiency_n for_o life_n be_v right_o desire_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o serve_v god_n now_o these_o petition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o in_o they_o we_o ask_v either_o temporal_a benefit_n concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o the_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o
obtain_v remission_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o prayer_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o baptism_n for_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o penance_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereunto_o they_o require_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a motion_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o party_n save_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortalis_fw-la put_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bar_n or_o stop_v of_o mortal_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v grace_n as_o vessel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v physical_a cause_n of_o grace_n justify_v by_o efficacy_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o burn_a abuse_v that_o place_n act_v 22._o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o crave_v remission_n and_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n who_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v justification_n as_o david_n manasseh_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o which_o be_v impetratory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o second_o where_o our_o divine_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_n our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o define_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o whereunto_o we_o must_v always_o aspire_v but_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o assent_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v true_a lively_a and_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v a_o loathe_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v they_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o howsoever_o those_o who_o have_v but_o this_o degree_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n yet_o their_o desire_n of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o this_o lively_a faith_n express_v in_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v now_o they_o which_o have_v this_o degree_n must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o look_v how_o sure_o a_o man_n may_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o sure_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o assurance_n there_o be_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n we_o ascribe_v to_o faithful_a prayer_n efficacy_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o in_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o â—…lements_n air_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n numb_a 16._o at_o his_o prayer_n also_o the_o hard_a rock_n send_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n exod._n 17._o samson_n have_v slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 5._o 18_o 19_o whereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v lehi_n which_o signify_v a_o jawbone_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o continue_v to_o posterity_n which_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o in_o lehi_n not_o the_o jawbone_n but_o the_o place_n so_o call_v which_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n he_o call_v en-hakkore_a the_o fountain_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o air_n elias_n be_v a_o man*_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v chap._n 5._o 17_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v pray_v a_o prayer_n that_o be_v pray_v effectual_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n concern_v fire_n we_o have_v two_o example_n of_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o former_a 1._o king_n 18._o where_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o latter_a 2._o king_n 1._o where_o also_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n but_o leave_v the_o element_n let_v we_o in_o our_o cogitation_n body_n ascend_v into_o heáven_n for_o most_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n josh._n 10._o 15._o where_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a day_n until_o the_o israelite_n be_v avenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n and_o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 11._o at_o who_o prayer_n not_o only_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o sundial_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o the_o firmament_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa._n 38._o 8._o ecclus_n 48._o 23._o neither_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n see_v upon_o those_o creature_n alone_o which_o be_v without_o sense_n but_o upon_o those_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n jonah_n when_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o grave_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n have_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v safe_a to_o land_n jonah_n 2._o as_o touch_v man_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n man_n appear_v in_o the_o deliverance_n not_o only_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n from_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a or_o so_o many_o when_o peter_n be_v by_o herod_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o keep_v by_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n lie_v in_o the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n the_o keeper_n also_o before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o effectual_o pray_v for_o his_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n act_v 12._o 5._o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n have_v send_v three_o captain_n of_o fifty_n one_o after_o another_o to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o first_o with_o their_o fifty_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o three_o captain_n upon_o his_o knee_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o company_n may_v be_v precious_a
while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a remember_v 10._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v we_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o time_n if_o we_o let_v pass_v without_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o they_o perform_v god_n will_v psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o 1._o scienter_fw-la know_o 2._o sincere_o and_o upright_o 3._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o 4._o ready_o expect_v the_o beck_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o 5._o speedy_o without_o delay_n for_o which_o cause_n wing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 6._o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n 7._o constant_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o cease_v 8._o faithful_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n assume_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o revel_v 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asdruball_n here_o signify_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o equality_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o impossibility_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o no_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v and_o aspire_v towards_o angelical_a perfection_n although_o while_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v attein_v thereunto_o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v here_o refute_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ut_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciamus_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la dâ—…us_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la god_n himself_o do_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o defect_n therefore_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v these_o 1._o our_o inability_n through_o our_o own_o default_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o every_o occasion_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v 3._o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o will_n rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o our_o preposterous_a affection_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o the_o disobedience_n also_o of_o other_o must_v wring_v tear_n from_o we_o psal._n 119._o 136._o 5._o our_o impatience_n in_o trouble_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o pollute_a cloth_n velle_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la perficere_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o our_o best_a action_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a the_o grace_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o ask_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o will_n matth._n 16._o 24._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o perform_v simple_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 21._o more_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 4._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o thankful_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o with_o patience_n that_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n o_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o wilâ—…_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o but_o that_o he_o will_v renew_v establish_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n or_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a as_o of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o many_o think_v if_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o care_v not_o how_o but_o christ_n say_v luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n with_o knowledge_n faithfulness_n sincerity_n uprightness_n with_o willingness_n alacrity_n chearfulnesse_n ready_o speedy_o full_o constant_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22._o 30._o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o begin_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n these_o want_n than_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v in_o this_o petition_n duty_n in_o prayer_n further_o we_o be_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v to_o perform_v will_n these_o duty_n in_o prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v otherwise_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o our_o own_o desire_n namely_o that_o not_o our_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o do_v humble_o and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o whole_o resign_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o so_o also_o for_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o grant_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o deny_v our_o request_n that_o the_o denial_n be_v better_a than_o the_o grant_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n according_a to_o we_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o duty_n in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n a_o unfeigned_a care_n and_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o
thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o phrase_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n prayer_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o 4._o 16._o isa._n 63._o 10._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v invocation_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pray_v or_o praise_v in_o which_o general_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillat_n be_v sometime_o use_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 86._o 1._o isa._n 56._o 7._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o invocatio_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o proper_o it_o signify_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o sometime_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n psal._n 123._o 1._o more_o proper_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o sign_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o definition_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v set_v prayer_n forth_o both_o the_o general_n which_o logician_n call_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o proper_a in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o difference_n the_o general_a in_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n for_o of_o religious_a speech_n there_o be_v two_o special_a sort_n the_o one_o of_o man_n â—…nto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o invocation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prophesy_v which_o for_o preach_v be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o for_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v 1._o king_n 18._o 29._o with_o 26._o and_o of_o praise_v 1._o chron._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n and_o because_o the_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v oratio_n but_o where_o i_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_a and_o inward_a the_o inward_a be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a speech_n chief_o or_o only_o but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o soul_n either_o alone_a when_o in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o use_v as_o gen._n 24._o 45._o exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_v call_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la which_o be_v usual_a in_o meditation_n 1._o and_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v or_o chief_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v use_v as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v whereupon_o some_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o speech_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o as_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o truth_n but_o a_o mere_a lip-labour_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o but_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n to_o note_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o and_o devout_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n without_o affection_n without_o devotion_n without_o faith_n but_o a_o religious_a service_n devout_o offer_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o psal._n 119._o 7._o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v describe_v in_o invocation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n contain_v six_o substantial_a point_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n viz._n quis_fw-la quem_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o must_v pray_v who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o who_o name_n in_o what_o manner_n by_o who_o help_n and_o for_o what_o for_o in_o all_o invocation_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o person_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a 2._o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o own_o name_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o or_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o full_o 1._o epist._n 5._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o in_o our_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n we_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o invocation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v speak_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a as_o namely_o and_o especial_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o do_v either_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o of_o these_o six_o in_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la viatorum_fw-la a_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o who_o alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n do_v appeâ—…tein_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v exercitium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n to_o who_o neither_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n nor_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o prayer_n nor_o the_o direction_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o invocation_n that_o be_v in_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v
the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a 4._o man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o work_v righteousness_n and_o this_o twofold_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o party_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a a_o godly_a man_n a_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o but_o even_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o that_o whosoever_o true_o assent_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v earnest_o in_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o hiâ—…_n merit_v and_o unfeigned_o resolve_v in_o his_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n he_o do_v believe_v to_o justification_n and_o whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o true_o purpose_n amendment_n of_o life_n he_o do_v repent_v to_o sanctification_n and_o he_o that_o but_o thus_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o person_n be_v accept_v yea_o bless_v of_o he_o matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 11._o 28._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n of_o manasseh_n 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o and_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v always_o concur_v in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o regenerate_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ingenerate_a in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o contrariwise_o chap._n x._o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o pray_v acceptable_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a or_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o manifest_a reason_n and_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a first_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o likewise_o with_o repentance_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o retain_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o this_o his_o impenitency_n or_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o 31._o he_o god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v second_o before_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o action_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o fruit_n be_v good_a while_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a neither_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o entreaty_n while_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o we_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n three_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o but_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o they_o ask_v many_o â—…imes_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o promise_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o perform_v and_o bear_v the_o lord_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v such_o man_n then_o who_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n speak_v lie_n unto_o he_o psal._n 78._o and_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n play_v the_o notorious_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whereof_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n aright_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o then_o of_o none_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o first_o therefore_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o prayer_n christ_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o his_o child_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o his_o child_n they_o be_v who_o work_v they_o do_v john_n 8._o they_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o as_o though_o in_o brotherly_a love_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o they_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a charity_n seek_v only_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v â—…n_v heaven_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n glory_n and_o power_n themselves_o be_v on_o earth_n vile_a and_o base_a creature_n eccles_n 5._o as_o if_o they_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o less_o regard_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o they_o will_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a their_o superior_a they_o call_v he_o father_n note_v his_o love_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n note_v his_o power_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o aright_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o beg_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o if_o that_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o good_a whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o unto_o it_o prefer_v the_o obtain_n of_o any_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a desire_n they_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o they_o do_v daily_o pollute_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o life_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v they_o desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v câ—…me_v and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v as_o though_o they_o do_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n whereof_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o study_n or_o care_n but_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o worldly_a desire_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v the_o word_n behind_o their_o back_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v by_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o yeâ—…desire_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v which_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v more_o special_o addict_v but_o though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o special_a sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n his_o drunkenness_n the_o whoremaster_n his_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o like_o egregious_a hypocrite_n do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n ready_o
faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n no_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v it_o no_o precept_n that_o enjoin_v it_o no_o promise_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o example_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o eckius_fw-la viz._n that_o neither_o it_o be_v warrant_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o father_n decease_a be_v in_o limbo_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o direct_v christian_n to_o invocate_v they_o after_o their_o decease_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o hope_n because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v either_o omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v to_o know_v the_o want_n or_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n call_v upon_o they_o nor_o omnipotent_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o solus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evang._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la adorare_fw-la didiciâ—…us_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o be_v it_o not_o god_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la lib._n 3._o 12._o neque_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prater_fw-la deum_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v except_o god_n alone_o cyrill_n thesaur_n lib._n 2._o 1._o vnanatur_fw-la a_o deiâ—…atis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la ador_n be_v oportet_fw-la there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v chap._n xii_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v in_o general_a that_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o now_o more_o special_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n civil_a honour_n indeed_o be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o to_o our_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o religious_a honour_n do_v to_o either_o be_v idolatry_n first_o for_o angel_n our_o fellow-servant_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v be_v adore_v of_o we_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o reason_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 19_o dissuade_v s._n john_n from_o adore_v he_o and_o in_o both_o place_n appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n to_o god_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 18._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o bercave_v they_o 177._o of_o their_o prize_n which_o be_v their_o salvation_n under_o show_n of_o humiliâ—…ie_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n commend_v unto_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereunto_o those_o country_n of_o phrygia_n be_v very_o much_o addict_v as_o theodoret_n show_v in_o col._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o mother-citie_n of_o those_o part_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o angel_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o reason_n all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v only_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1._o 17._o our_o only_a help_n and_o refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o 124._o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v help_v we_o further_o than_o god_n himself_o appoint_v objection_n out_o of_o jos._n 5._o 13._o and_o judg._n 13._o 20._o that_o object_n joshua_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n answ._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o assume_v form_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n jos._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n he_o which_o appear_v to_o samson_n parent_n be_v demand_v his_o name_n say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o such_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o for_o manoah_n call_v he_o god_n and_o his_o wife_n term_v he_o jehovah_n now_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o shall_v reason_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o to_o they_o which_o neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v we_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o saint_n depart_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o move_v the_o air_n for_o a_o small_a distance_n and_o so_o vanish_v shall_v not_o only_o pierce_v all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o where_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n cease_v if_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o jer._n 17._o 9_o act_n 1._o 24._o that_o they_o know_v we_o not_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o eccles_n 9_o 5._o the_o papist_n except_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v papist_n the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o do_v see_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o thing_n do_v in_o earth_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v know_v neither_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o this_o glass_n be_v a_o forgery_n of_o their_o forge_v own_o brain_n for_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n then_o be_v it_o most_o simple_a and_o unvariable_a if_o the_o glory_n or_o splendour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o behold_v this_o light_n shall_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n behold_v then_o that_o he_o which_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n shall_v see_v all_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o second_o that_o god_n acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o answer_v prayer_n make_v to_o they_o which_o they_o understand_v become_v intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a circumstance_n be_v this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v direct_o unto_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o in_o prince_n court_n to_o some_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v mediate_v our_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o upshot_n we_o can_v go_v direct_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n but_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o three_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o saint_n as_o avoid_v god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v allege_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o love_v the_o adulterer_n not_o as_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o her_o husband_n friend_n for_o religious_a worship_n do_v as_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o conjugal_a love_n unto_o the_o husband_n but_o do_v not_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o invocate_v prescribe_v thereby_o unto_o they_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o also_o profess_v themselves_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v do_v they_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o present_v or_o as_o absent_v if_o as_o to_o present_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n disperse_v in_o many_o place_n &_o country_n than_o
they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o omnipresence_n if_o as_o to_o absent_a they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o omniscience_n both_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a beside_o when_o they_o invocate_v they_o ascribe_v omnipotency_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n jer._n 17._o 5._o ii_o again_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o religious_o to_o be_v reason_n adore_v it_o be_v peter_n reason_n act_v 10._o 26_o and_o paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o a_o creature_n though_o a_o god_n by_o creation_n yet_o ought_v not_o he_o religious_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o much_o less_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v the_o arian_n who_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n and_o yet_o worship_v he_o idolater_n and_o the_o nestorian_n likewise_o who_o suppose_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o leave_n god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o reason_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o only_a able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o neither_o have_v command_v we_o as_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o as_o have_v no_o such_o power_n yea_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v we_o nor_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o far_o from_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o always_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n act_v 10._o 26._o and_o 14._o 15._o be_v a_o thing_n in-religion_n impious_a and_o in_o reason_n absurd_a iv._o to_o call_v upon_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o injurious_a reason_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v or_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o able_a to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o their_o love_n then_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entreat_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n object_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o entreat_v the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o job_n 42._o 8._o jam._n 5._o 14_o 16._o and_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 5._o 30._o ephes._n 6._o 19_o but_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v nay_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v and_o those_o which_o do_v it_o commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 25._o praeterito_fw-la creatore_fw-la pass_v by_o the_o creator_n ut_fw-la hilarius_n interpretatur_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 12._o 2._o the_o saint_n live_v with_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n and_o our_o want_n and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o we_o and_o so_o can_v the_o saint_n depart_v 3._o the_o request_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v a_o civil_a entreaty_n of_o a_o christian_a duty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o entreat_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o desire_v god_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v grant_v their_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o also_o they_o desire_v the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o desire_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o to_o avert_v from_o they_o such_o evil_n as_o they_o fear_v wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v the_o saint_n to_o succeed_v the_o heathen_a god_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n city_n or_o town_n but_o have_v certain_a saint_n to_o patronize_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o tutelares_fw-la deos_fw-la no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n which_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a saint_n no_o kind_n of_o cattle_n or_o tame_a fowl_n which_o have_v not_o their_o patroness_n no_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o the_o dii_o averrunci_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o popery_n their_o idolatry_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o object_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ._n do_v pray_v in_o common_a for_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o particular_a person_n or_o their_o particular_a want_n or_o desire_n or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o invocate_v religious_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o we_o know_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o august_n contra_fw-la faust._n manich_n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o colimus_fw-la martyr_n â—…o_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n be_v worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n think_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o bellarâ—…ine_o apolog._n when_o he_o will_v prove_v against_o our_o king_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o prove_v ridiculous_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o chap._n xiii_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n see_v then_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o religious_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o viz._n not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a most_o holy_a wise_a just_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v a_o god_n in_o essence_n &_o substance_n one_o and_o indivisible_a he_o be_v notwithstanding_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n disjoin_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v whosoever_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nature_n 20._o do_v circumscribe_v god_n worship_v he_o under_o any_o form_n whether_o outward_o express_v or_o inward_o conceive_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o do_v worship_v a_o idol_n such_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o not_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n howsoever_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o invocate_v one_o only_o true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o
be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v 3._o three_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o sanctuary_n bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o name_n and_o on_o his_o breast_n twelve_o stone_n the_o token_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 10._o 19_o apoc._n 8._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o you_o require_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o who_o in_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o he_o alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o appease_v towards_o we_o rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o come_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v dismay_v we_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o on_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v offer_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v as_o ambrose_n say_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 10._o 19_o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n justify_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n v_o 33._o who_o therefore_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n who_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o and_o with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n perfume_v our_o prayer_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n heart_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 8._o 27._o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n prayer_n be_v therefore_o make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o prayer_n those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v because_o aut_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la petis_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la petis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o thou_o pray_v either_o beside_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n the_o duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o internal_a form_n or_o external_a the_o former_a be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a the_o outward_a speech_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o speech_n refer_v word_n quantity_n quality_n voice_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v soul._n first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o invocation_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_z define_z prayer_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n david_n express_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o 86._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pour_v 8._o forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o anna_n also_o speak_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n alone_o but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o pray_n in_o truth_n appear_v reason_n 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o testimony_n even_o now_o cite_v wherein_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o oursoul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v servant_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o 6._o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o perform_v our_o service_n from_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soundness_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n therefore_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o and_o with_o lip_n unfeigned_a psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o jer._n 29._o 13._o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o pray_v in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n respect_v especial_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o howl_v unto_o he_o they_o cry_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v speak_v lie_n hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o for_o what_o else_o do_v a_o man_n but_o lie_n when_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v
thereby_o we_o may_v be_v repress_v pride_n will_v wring_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n all_o we_o have_v do_v while_o we_o rejoice_v of_o our_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n for_o other_o viâ—…es_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o sinful_a action_n but_o pride_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o good_a deed_n lest_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v laudable_o do_v be_v lose_v by_o our_o greedy_a covet_v of_o praise_n 3._o those_o that_o pray_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n as_o the_o brownist_n be_v proud_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o such_o variety_n as_o to_o use_v no_o set_a form_n nor_o twice_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 4._o those_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n look_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n for_o prayer_n make_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a conceit_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n chap._n xx._n of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o david_n both_o advice_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o practice_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v trust_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o thou_o will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o a_o earthly_a majesty_n how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v six_o wing_n whereof_o two_o pair_n serve_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n &_o their_o foot_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o thereby_o betoken_v their_o wonderful_a reverence_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o inhabit_v these_o house_n of_o clay_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o we_o reverence_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v in_o majesty_n most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v luke_n 12._o for_o greatness_n or_o infiniteness_n rather_o in_o every_o place_n and_o therefore_o present_a with_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v for_o knowledge_n omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o what_o disposition_n and_o affection_n we_o do_v come_v before_o he_o for_o holiness_n and_o justice_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n final_o who_o be_v as_o malachi_n speak_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v chap._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o say_v we_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v but_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o according_o do_v speak_v think_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v become_v his_o presence_n and_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n and_o the_o judge_n all_o light_a behaviour_n all_o wander_a thought_n be_v far_o remove_v and_o abandon_v and_o we_o for_o the_o time_n be_v elevate_v above_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o perform_v the_o like_a exercise_n with_o they_o you_o see_v our_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v our_o practice_n do_v not_o we_o vile_a wretch_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n behave_v ourselves_o many_o time_n with_o less_o reverence_n or_o regard_v then_o if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v our_o superior_a insomuch_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a advice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v respect_v our_o weakness_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v carnal_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o than_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v and_o that_o we_o want_v those_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n have_v heb._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a now_o to_o move_v we_o both_o to_o humility_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o consider_v as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mould_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o we_o be_v excite_v psal._n 95._o which_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o our_o liturgy_n v_o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v heartiness_n devotion_n or_o ardour_n prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n give_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cold_a or_o careless_a this_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n be_v fervency_n or_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n in_o thanksgiving_n alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v before_o god_n this_o be_v call_v lift_v up_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 37._o 4._o jer._n 7._o 16._o here_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v coldness_n when_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n without_o sense_n either_o of_o their_o want_n in_o prayer_n or_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n sake_n usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la or_o ant_n pray_v rather_o out_o of_o use_n then_o sense_n such_o a_o prayer_n want_v lively_a affection_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o desire_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o without_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v taedium_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la weariness_n in_o pray_v that_o be_v when_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n all_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v think_v too_o long_o and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o wearisome_o perform_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n many_o time_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o end_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v but_o our_o invocation_n must_v be_v as_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o either_o the_o understanding_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o the_o will_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o
that_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o prayer_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o solomon_n 2._o chron._n 6._o 12_o 13._o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 5._o stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o peter_n act_v 9_o 40._o paul_n act_v 20._o 36._o and_o final_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o example_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o which_o serve_v to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n call_v haeres_fw-la agnoetae_fw-la who_o always_o stand_v in_o prayer_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v 4._o prostration_n or_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o fall_v ation_n on_o the_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n but_o not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o or_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o use_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 16._o 22._o and_o 20._o 6._o by_o joshua_n chap._n 5._o 14._o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 9_o 8_o 11_o 13._o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 5._o sit_v which_o though_o among_o we_o it_o do_v not_o sit_v seem_v a_o fit_a gesture_n in_o public_a prayer_n yet_o private_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v example_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o of_o elias_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n pray_v earnest_o for_o rain_n jam._n 5._o 18._o he_o pray_v sit_v as_o augustine_n say_v 4._o sedens_fw-la oravit_fw-la elias_n quando_fw-la pluviam_fw-la orando_fw-la impetravit_fw-la elias_n pray_v sit_v when_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v rain_n 6._o lie_v in_o bed_n so_o david_n psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n bed_n isai._n 38._o 2._o and_o be_v usual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o their_o sickness_n but_o at_o other_o time_n 7._o walk_v ride_v journey_a gen._n 24._o 12_o 36._o etc._n jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o chariot_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o part_n first_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n which_o part_n among_o we_o be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o female_a sex_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o which_o the_o cover_n of_o man_n their_o head_n and_o face_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v a_o token_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o 7._o but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n to_o betoâ—…en_v their_o reverence_n be_v the_o uncover_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a part_n and_o by_o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d depositio_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la the_o lay_v aside_o of_o magnificence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n apoc._n 4._o 10._o which_o fall_v down_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 2._o of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o or_o cast_v down_o eye_n of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v most_o usual_a betoken_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o and_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o prayer_n itself_o psal._n 123._o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n psal._n 25._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o to_o omit_v other_o example_n christ_n himself_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o matth._n 14._o 19_o john_n 11._o 41._o and_o 17._o 1._o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o humiliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o as_o know_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n do_v cast_v down_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o earth_n example_n the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 3._o of_o the_o hand_n hand_n as_o â—…_n the_o lift_v up_o &_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o gesture_n fit_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n our_o earnest_a affection_n as_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n and_o earnest_a suitor_n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o it_o also_o be_v put_v for_o prayer_n exod._n 9_o 33._o psal._n 28._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o and_o 63._o 4._o and_o 88_o 9_o isai._n 1._o 15._o example_n in_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 29_o 33._o and_o 17._o 11._o david_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 143._o 6._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 22_o 54._o it_o be_v command_v psal._n 134._o 2._o lam._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 41._o the_o other_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a in_o deprecation_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v both_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o pardon_n as_o luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o 23._o 48._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o several_a gesture_n among_o which_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o as_o fit_v most_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v observe_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n stand_v or_o rather_o if_o we_o may_v convenient_o kneel_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v require_v faith_n humility_n reverence_n and_o ardour_n of_o affection_n which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v in_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n whereby_o we_o give_v god_n honorem_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n these_o gesture_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o express_v these_o inward_a grace_n for_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n signify_v reverence_n and_o humility_n which_o also_o be_v more_o express_v by_o kneel_v faith_n and_o hope_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n &_o hand_n in_o which_o also_o as_o in_o kneel_v the_o ardour_n of_o affection_n be_v express_v but_o here_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v these_o outward_a gesture_n to_o give_v god_n in_o truth_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n which_o without_o the_o other_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n so_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o kneel_v outward_o so_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lift_v up_o pure_a and_o innocent_a hand_n to_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o if_o our_o hand_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n or_o pollute_v with_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v isai._n 1._o 15._o quid_fw-la manuum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la vult_fw-la extensio_fw-la f._n hae_fw-la multis_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la exhibent_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la jubemur_fw-la eas_fw-la extollere_fw-la ut_fw-la orationis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sit_fw-la eye_n vinculum_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malitiaseparatio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la rapturus_fw-la vel_fw-la oppressurus_fw-la vel_fw-la alterum_fw-la sis_fw-la percussurus_fw-la recorderis_fw-la quòd_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la patronis_fw-la emissurus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o per_fw-la have_v illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n debeas_fw-la nec_fw-la illas_fw-la confundere_fw-la nec_fw-la actionis_fw-la prauae_fw-la ministerio_fw-la fiduci_fw-la à _fw-la privare_fw-la eas_fw-la igitur_fw-la emunda_fw-la per_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la per_fw-la indigentiam_fw-la tutelam_fw-la &_o ità _fw-la eas_fw-la offer_n ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la that_o be_v what_o mean_v the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n these_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o much_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o that_o their_o ministry_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o from_o wickedness_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o maliciousness_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o use_v rapine_n or_o oppression_n or_o to_o strike_v another_o thou_o may_v remember_v that_o thou_o must_v lift_v up_o these_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o thy_o patroness_n and_o benefactor_n and_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v or_o disable_v they_o nor_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o confidence_n by_o make_v they_o instrument_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n cleanse_v they_o therefore_o by_o aâ—…ms_n by_o mercy_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o so_o offer_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o always_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v as_o elias_n tell_v baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v at_o another_o as_o we_o see_v those_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n v_o 26_o 29._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n cry_v again_o and_o again_o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o the_o true_a god_n on_o who_o we_o call_v he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o love_n most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o even_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isai._n 65._o 24._o and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v v_o 8._o which_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n four_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o dehort_v from_o the_o same_o fault_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o throne_n full_a of_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o frame_v and_o moderate_v our_o speech_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a therein_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o prince_n or_o any_o who_o he_o do_v reverence_n he_o will_v labour_v that_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v pithy_a avoid_v all_o vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a talk_n five_o because_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n folly_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n cause_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n argue_v folly_n v_o 2_o 3._o six_o if_o in_o our_o speech_n with_o man_n there_o want_v not_o iniquity_n in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 19_o and_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v matth._n 12._o 36._o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la &_o opportunadicere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o sejuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o be_v these_o true_a of_o our_o speech_n with_o god_n wherein_o all_o superfluity_n of_o idle_a word_n be_v join_v with_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n seven_o plato_n though_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v divine_a he_o see_v that_o brevity_n and_o pithinesse_n in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v rather_o than_o prolixity_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o far_o before_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o they_o study_v to_o be_v long_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v expedient_a for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o gross_o offend_v in_o their_o battologie_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o number_v upon_o their_o bead_n their_o prayer_n which_o themselves_o understand_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o often_o they_o do_v repeat_v their_o pater-noster_n and_o their_o ave-maries_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n be_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o idle_a repetition_n the_o pope_n have_v grant_v the_o great_a indulgence_n for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o dominick_n their_o rosarie_n or_o string_n of_o bead_n consist_v of_o 55_o bead_n whereof_o five_o that_o be_v every_o eleven_o be_v great_a to_o signify_v that_o to_o every_o paternoster_n they_o must_v recite_v ten_o ave-maries_n they_o have_v devise_v since_o that_o time_n the_o lady_n psalter_n contain_v three_o rosary_n that_o be_v beside_o fifteen_o pater-noster_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave-maries_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n psalm_n not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o lady_n psalter_n in_o which_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o david_n psalm_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n most_o sacrilegious_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o the_o say_n whereof_o divers_a pope_n have_v give_v large_a indulgence_n which_o in_o all_o arise_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o make_v long_a prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o battologie_n or_o too_o much_o prolixity_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v superâ—…uous_a neither_o be_v make_v with_o that_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o length_n sake_n it_o shall_v be_v hear_v where_o be_v variety_n of_o good_a matter_n utter_v with_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n there_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n the_o better_a it_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o continue_v iâ—…_n prayer_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o give_v we_o example_n sometime_o continue_v in_o prayer_n whole_a night_n absit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la say_v 403._o augustine_n multalocutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la let_v much_o speech_n be_v absent_a from_o prayer_n but_o let_v not_o much_o pray_v by_o want_v if_o the_o intention_n persevere_v to_o be_v fervent_a but_o we_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v intentio_fw-la sâ—…eut_fw-fr non_fw-la est_fw-la obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la perdurare_fw-la 402_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ità _fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la duraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cit_fw-la o_o est_fw-la relinquenda_fw-la as_o the_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_v if_o it_o can_v hold_v out_o so_o if_o it_o can_v last_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o leave_v howbeit_o man_n may_v pray_v long_o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n though_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o long_a to_o which_o purpose_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o advice_n deum_fw-la 642._o orans_fw-la non_fw-la longos_fw-la extendat_fw-la sermon_n nec_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la orationem_fw-la producat_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la simplici_fw-la á_o que_fw-la dicat_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o verborum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o mentis_fw-la solertia_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiatur_fw-la oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la orantem_fw-la neque_fw-la longos_fw-la extendere_fw-la sermon_n &_o jugiter_fw-la orare_fw-la breves_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o frequentes_fw-la orationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o paulus_n praeceperant_fw-la paruis_fw-la ex_fw-la intervallis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sermonem_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la extenderis_fw-la in_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la frequent_a lapsus_fw-la multam_fw-la diabolo_fw-la surrependi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la deder_fw-mi be_v &_o supplantandi_fw-la &_o abducendi_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la continuas_fw-la &_o crebras_fw-la orationes_fw-la facias_fw-la totumque_fw-la tempus_fw-la interpolans_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la poteris_fw-la modestiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la facies_fw-la solertia_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n let_v he_o not_o make_v long_a speech_n nor_o draw_v out_o his_o prayer_n into_o length_n but_o let_v he_o utter_v few_o and_o simple_a word_n for_o his_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v be_v not_o place_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v not_o extend_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v enjoin_v short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o small_a pause_n between_o they_o for_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o speech_n in_o a_o continue_a length_n thou_o will_v become_v negligent_a and_o will_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o steal_v in_o and_o of_o supplant_n thou_o and_o of_o withdraw_a thy_o thought_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o thou_o continue_v and_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n do_v refresh_v they_o with_o frequency_n thou_o may_v use_v moderation_n and_o make_v thy_o prayer_n with_o much_o skill_n agreeable_a
will_v call_v upon_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v many_o time_n psal._n 119._o 164._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o again_o for_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o morning_n watch_n for_o the_o noon_n act_v 10._o 9_o for_o the_o night_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o special_a time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o unseasonable_a as_o midnight_n yet_o often_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25._o so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o time_n exclude_v from_o private_a prayer_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a distinction_n to_o private_a prayer_n also_o and_o first_o for_o statae_fw-la that_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v help_v and_o our_o backwardness_n in_o this_o duty_n relieve_v we_o be_v to_o appoint_v to_o ourselves_o some_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n which_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o another_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o canonical_a hour_n as_o though_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v one_o time_n of_o the_o day_n than_o another_o this_o practice_n which_o i_o have_v name_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v use_v as_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o imitate_v 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o in_o the_o midday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o intermission_n of_o our_o work_n and_o three_o at_o evening_n before_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o beside_o whensoever_o we_o take_v meat_n we_o be_v to_o use_v both_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o concern_v vagae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 17._o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n both_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n not_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v ejaculation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v statae_fw-la &_o vagae_fw-la orationes_fw-la stint_v and_o unstint_v prayer_n omit_v no_o just_a occasion_n we_o shall_v perform_v the_o commandment_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o place_n to_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v that_o then_o be_v prayer_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o their_o extremity_n shall_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n then_o look_v for_o who_o presence_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o between_o the_o cherubim_n be_v now_o enter_v between_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v only_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o who_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1._o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v whereunto_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o one_o being_n more_o typical_o holy_a than_o another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o samaritan_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o mount_n gerizzim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v or_o the_o mount_n moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v christ_n give_v she_o this_o answer_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v take_v away_o &_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o mount_n gerizzim_n but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o same_o chap._n 1._o 11._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sâ—…nne_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n liâ—…ting_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o place_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o without_o distinction_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o private_a house_n on_o the_o housetop_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o where_o not_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n which_o pilgrimage_n be_v use_v either_o because_o the_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a to_o which_o they_o go_v than_o other_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v near_a to_o they_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o the_o former_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o lord_n present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v he_o absent_a in_o england_n nay_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 138._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o ourselves_o priest_n and_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o our_o temple_n upon_o who_o as_o be_v our_o only_a altar_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o incense_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n revel_v 5._o 8._o psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o have_v temple_n wherein_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n now_o howsoever_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v in_o general_a true_a of_o invocation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o
special_a eye_n to_o some_o particular_n who_o perhaps_o we_o malign_v judg._n 5._o 31._o psal._n 31._o 17._o deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o anathema_n maranatha_n again_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v against_o particular_a man_n sometime_o they_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v verba_fw-la praedicentium_fw-la the_o word_n of_o â—…austum_n those_o who_o foretell_v rather_o than_o vota_fw-la imprecantium_fw-la the_o wish_n of_o they_o that_o imprecate_v as_o gen._n 9_o 25._o psal._n 109._o 7_o 8._o with_o act_n 1._o 20._o jos._n 6._o 26._o with_o 1._o king_n 16._o 34._o and_o such_o be_v the_o word_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n matth._n 11._o 21._o against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o and_o luke_n 11._o 42_o etc._n etc._n against_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 24._o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a wish_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v warrantable_a in_o they_o yet_o not_o imitable_a of_o we_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v certain_o to_o know_v &_o discern_v those_o against_o who_o they_o make_v such_o imprecation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n second_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o private_a hatred_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o which_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v give_v place_n desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n imprecation_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o like_a purity_n of_o zeal_n our_o safe_a course_n be_v altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o imprecation_n direct_v against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n know_v that_o when_o curse_n do_v proceed_v from_o private_a hatred_n and_o malice_n they_o be_v most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o malicious_a man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 9_o even_o those_o that_o curse_n or_o persecute_v we_o rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o curse_a therefore_o be_v they_o which_o use_v curse_v psal._n 109._o 17._o especial_o if_o they_o curse_v any_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 27._o 29._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o real_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o object_n real_a or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ask_v be_v either_o undetermined_a and_o not_o particular_o express_v or_o else_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o former_a when_o in_o general_a or_o in_o indefinite_a term_n we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n psal._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o 28._o 1_o 2._o and_o 54._o 2._o and_o 55._o 1_o 2._o and_o 61._o 1._o and_o 86._o 1._o and_o 88_o 2._o and_o 102._o 1_o 2._o and_o 130._o 1_o 2._o and_o 141._o 1_o 2._o and_o 143._o 1._o the_o object_n determine_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o good_a the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v both_o absolute_o and_o first_o absolute_o i_o say_v without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a which_o we_o must_v subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a come_v in_o comparison_n or_o in_o question_n whether_o shall_v give_v place_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n example_n exod._n 32._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o our_o good_a be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v thereunto_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o absolute_o so_o also_o first_o first_o both_o in_o order_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o first_o in_o degree_n that_o be_v chief_o because_o the_o end_n be_v always_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o under_o which_o word_n i_o comprehend_v all_o man_n be_v either_o the_o bestow_n continue_v and_o increase_v of_o some_o good_a or_o else_o deliverance_n or_o preservation_n from_o evil_n in_o which_o regard_n prayer_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precatio_fw-la boni_fw-la prayer_n for_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecatio_fw-la mali_fw-la deprecation_n of_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 147._o prayer_n be_v the_o desire_v of_o good_a concern_v holy_a thing_n make_v unto_o god_n say_v basil._n phil._n 4._o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o object_n our_o prayer_n must_v be_v good_a how_o then_o can_v prayer_n admit_v a_o distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o avoid_v or_o take_v away_o of_o evil_n be_v good_a amotio_n answ._n mali_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la remove_v of_o evil_n have_v the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v bellum_fw-la est_fw-la cavere_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o shun_v evil_a and_o hereupon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o positive_a which_o be_v real_a benefit_n and_o privative_a which_o be_v deliverance_n or_o preservation_n from_o evil_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o life_n the_o former_a be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o latter_a temporal_a the_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o because_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v absolute_o subordinate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o second_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v matth._n 6._o 33._o and_o that_o order_n our_o saviour_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o chief_a good_a for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o we_o in_o our_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o vocation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o second_o in_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o also_o entitle_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o 20._o 32._o as_o touch_v temporal_a benefit_n some_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n other_o have_v doubt_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n as_o be_v unworthy_a either_o for_o we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o for_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n imply_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v also_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n for_o as_o lyra_n say_v primum_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la cum_fw-la ergò_fw-la dicit_fw-la primò_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la significavit_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secundariâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la ratione_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joy_n phil._n 1._o 4._o jam._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n have_v join_v they_o together_o as_o psal._n 9_o 2._o and_o 33._o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o and_o 92._o 1_o 4._o and_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 34._o and_o 149._o 5._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 4._o especial_o when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o when_o man_n be_v dull_a neither_o affect_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n nor_o with_o chearfulnesse_n their_o thanks_o be_v not_o hearty_a but_o cold_a and_o counterfeit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o inward_a duty_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v to_o express_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n our_o thankfulness_n by_o celebrate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n extol_v his_o goodness_n recount_v his_o mercy_n and_o exciting_a other_o to_o praise_n god_n our_o chearfulnesse_n jubilando_fw-la by_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n and_o sing_v unto_o god_n psal._n 100_o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 13._o now_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 17._o i_o will_v therefore_o use_v some_o argument_n god_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o and_o first_o that_o threefold_a argument_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a i._o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal._n 135._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n wherein_z not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n do_v especial_o rejoice_v but_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n iii_o it_o be_v decent_a or_o comely_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 92._o 2._o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 33._o 1._o for_o what_o can_v more_o become_v those_o who_o by_o christ_n benefit_n be_v become_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o sacrifice_v praise_n unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 5._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v another_o ternion_n of_o argument_n that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o exercise_n itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o honourable_a to_o we_o most_o necessary_a 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v duty_n it_o first_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 14._o second_o with_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o so_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o then_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v again_o what_o more_o excellent_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a but_o also_o a_o bless_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v repose_v happiness_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o 2._o praise_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v praise_n he_o honour_v i_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v his_o praise_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o if_o thereby_o sometâ—…ing_v be_v add_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v blâ—…ssing_n psal._n 103._o 1._o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 46._o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n matth._n 9_o 6._o the_o make_n of_o his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o or_o as_o some_o read_v appone_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nomini_fw-la ejus_fw-la appoint_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n not_o that_o our_o praise_n indeed_o do_v make_v he_o great_a or_o glorious_a or_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o but_o that_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o term_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o celebrate_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a i._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n necessary_a of_o precept_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o the_o which_o impose_v necessitatem_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v spiritâ—…all_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 3._o heb._n 13._o 15._o because_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n be_v to_o endeavour_v it_o we_o desire_v also_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o will_v we_o as_o we_o pray_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o must_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ii_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n 1._o of_o our_o good_a for_o new_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n thanksgiving_n be_v also_o profitable_a because_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1._o sâ—…m_fw-la 2._o 30._o the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v new_a blessing_n be_v to_o give_v gratiae_fw-la thanks_o for_o the_o old_a not_o that_o by_o give_v thanks_o we_o deserve_v better_a and_o great_a blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o this_o iâ—…_n before_o confute_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o 148._o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silent_a praiser_n &_o pierce_a preacher_n of_o god_n hide_a work_n but_o much_o more_o man_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n so_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n creature_n who_o be_v mute_a in_o god_n praise_n yea_o such_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n iii_o necessitate_v signi_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v refer_v or_o recompense_v god_n bounty_n for_o our_o goodness_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o psal._n 16._o 3._o it_o
know_v unto_o we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o want_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v unto_o we_o or_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o jam._n 5._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o three_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n we_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o pray_v mutual_o for_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o want_n &_o weakness_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v discourage_v thou_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v thou_o that_o this_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_a unto_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v deut._n 4._o 7._o isai._n 65._o 24._o and_o be_v most_o faithful_a be_v also_o willing_a to_o perform_v matth._n 18._o 20._o therefore_o this_o serve_v as_o for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o one_o another_o so_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n assure_v we_o that_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o four_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n but_o neither_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n nor_o charity_n towards_o man_n nor_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n want_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a who_o say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o use_v concern_v our_o life_n see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n pray_v matth._n 23._o 9_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o brethren_n which_o word_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o tie_v we_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o break_v off_o all_o dissension_n gen._n 13._o 8._o act_n 7._o 26._o mal._n 2._o 10._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o he_o which_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 1._o and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o where_o be_v not_o brotherly_a love_n there_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o most_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o particular_n be_v not_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o we_o esteem_v they_o then_o be_v not_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o his_o child_n be_v our_o brethren_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o brethren_n to_o we_o then_o be_v not_o we_o his_o child_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n second_o whereas_o all_o as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a be_v poor_a command_v to_o call_v god_n father_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v the_o rich_a &_o comfort_v the_o poor_a the_o rich_a aught_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v humility_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n see_v they_o be_v our_o brethren_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n act_v 17._o the_o same_o flesh_n isai._n 58._o and_o also_o by_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o he_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o respect_v noâ—…_n person_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o to_o which_o purpose_n paul_n exhort_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n be_v now_o convert_v as_o a_o brother_n v_o 17._o let_v therefore_o the_o rich_a follow_v the_o advice_n rom._n 12._o 16._o example_n job_n 31._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v coheir_n which_o doctrine_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o neither_o be_v there_o difference_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o outward_a estate_n the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v superior_n and_o inferior_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v establish_v order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n the_o poor_a also_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n god_n be_v their_o father_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o rich_a psal._n 68_o 6._o and_o christ_n their_o brother_n yea_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o what_o be_v do_v christ_n esteem_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a poor_a for_o otherwise_o as_o their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a now_o so_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miserable_a shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v of_o reproof_n they_o be_v condemn_v that_o call_n god_n their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o deride_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 2._o schismatic_n who_o call_v god_n their_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o child_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o which_o will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n must_v have_v the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o mother_n and_o these_o word_n our_o father_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o brotherhood_n 3._o again_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n immediate_o as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o which_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_n mary_n or_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o whereas_o this_o privilege_n have_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o second_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n as_o into_o his_o bosom_n yea_o though_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 6._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o so_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n but_o most_o man_n because_o they_o see_v none_o present_a be_v touch_v with_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a superior_a which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o be_v three_o part_n coelum_fw-la aereum_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o aethereum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la the_o first_o air_n in_o which_o be_v the_o
bird_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o and_o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o throne_n of_o god_n call_v coelum_fw-la empy_a reum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o light_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o low_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 115._o 16._o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o this_o place_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o be_v everywhere_o object_n if_o god_n be_v everywhere_o then_o be_v he_o also_o in_o heaven_n answ._n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o not_o circumscriptiuè_a by_o circumscription_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o definitiuè_n definitive_o as_o the_o finite_a spirit_n but_o he_o be_v there_o and_o everywhere_o repletive_a fill_v all_o place_n jer._n 23._o 23._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v everywhere_o totus_fw-la whole_o but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o especial_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o he_o communicate_v himself_o thence_o he_o send_v down_o his_o blessing_n &_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n thence_o christ_n descend_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o thither_o christ_n ascend_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n all_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a operation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o microcosm_n so_o god_n who_o be_v everywhere_o whole_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n isai._n 66._o 1._o there_o he_o prepare_v his_o seat_n psal._n 103._o 19_o there_o he_o sit_v psal._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 63._o 15._o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o second_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a as_o matth._n 6._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v call_v heavenly_a because_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o under_o this_o name_n for_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n then_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o majesty_n glorious_a essence_n omnipresent_v power_n infinite_a wisdom_n unspeakable_a mercy_n endless_a the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o that_o sit_v upon_o heaven_n as_o thy_o throne_n glorious_a in_o majesty_n infinite_a in_o essence_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n use_v concern_v prayer_n i._o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n &_o relic_n condemn_v condemn_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n eye_n hand_n to_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v as_o psal._n 121._o 1._o shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n to_o image_n whence_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v help_n my_o help_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o as_o psal._n 123._o 1._o to_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o may_v turn_v any_o way_n towards_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v towards_o any_o certain_a place_n much_o less_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o iii_o neither_o must_v our_o mind_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v but_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n our_o mind_n with_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 1._o &_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n iv._o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v all_o base_a conceit_n concern_v god_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n infinite_a power_n and_o essence_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a mercy_n endless_a majesty_n as_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isai._n 66._o 1._o which_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o power_n that_o be_v may_v infinite_a omnipotency_n right_o infinite_a and_o authority_n universal_a potentia_fw-la power_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o do_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o affiance_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o yea_o above_n our_o request_n yea_o above_o our_o thought_n ephes._n 3._o 20._o thus_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o power_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v potestas_fw-la authority_n so_o faith_n jehoshaphat_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n so_o psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o on_o he_o therefore_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v repose_v by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o able_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o might_n but_o have_v right_a also_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o any_o good_a thing_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la roga_fw-la nihil_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…ueca_n beg_v bold_o of_o god_n see_v thou_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o infinite_a essence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o both_o as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o everywhere_o and_o in_o every_o place_n totus_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v job_n 22._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 145._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 7._o near_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o if_o therefore_o thou_o pray_v in_o secret_a the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o matth._n 6._o 6._o if_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o any_o speech_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o assure_v thyself_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o into_o the_o air_n or_o utter_v thy_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o request_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n thought_n above_o we_o isai._n 55._o 9_o we_o must_v therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o just_a neither_o let_v we_o circumscribe_v he_o but_o rather_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o mercy_n unspeakable_a whereby_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o our_o good_a for_o if_o earthly_a parent_n do_v know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a
father_n matth._n 7._o 11._o this_o thereforè_fw-la must_v not_o discourage_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o dwell_v above_o yet_o he_o merciful_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o from_o heà ven_n do_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal._n 102._o 19_o 20._o neither_o ought_v his_o power_n to_o terrify_v we_o for_o he_o use_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 33._o 26._o â—…e_o ride_v or_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n he_o therefore_o let_v we_o exalt_v who_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a heaven_n psal._n 68_o 4._o here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n lift_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o who_o without_o reverence_n speak_v unto_o he_o or_o use_v vain_a babble_n who_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o unreverent_o behave_v themselves_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n nor_o rest_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n use_v in_o our_o life_n first_o if_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o also_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n than_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n pilgrim_n from_o god_n and_o from_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o mindearthly_a thing_n but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o second_o if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n three_o if_o omnipotent_a let_v we_o rest_v confident_o under_o his_o protection_n neither_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o if_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a worldling_n &_o terrae_fw-la silij_fw-la who_o neither_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n nor_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n nor_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n they_o can_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n call_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n now_o if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v several_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o desire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a but_o with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o see_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v deus_fw-la multus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ignoscendum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la multo_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o omnipotens_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la misericors_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v much_o in_o forgive_n in_o this_o much_o nothing_o be_v miss_v in_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a mercy_n and_o merciful_a omnipotence_n the_o consideration_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v but_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o either_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n the_o leper_n mark_v 1._o 40._o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v he_o clean_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 22._o have_v some_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n willingness_n entreat_v his_o help_n for_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o willingness_n the_o other_o of_o his_o power_n they_o make_v but_o doubtful_a prayer_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v more_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o our_o own_o good_a and_o mediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a we_o say_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a we_o and_o our_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o concern_v god_n glory_n be_v indeed_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o join_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o propound_v these_o petition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a must_v also_o mediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o our_o good_a be_v not_o refer_v it_o be_v not_o good_a those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n order_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o which_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o own_o good_a yea_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o comparison_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n exod._n 32._o 32._o because_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v thereunto_o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o petition_n but_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o good_a ideóque_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la primis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la oratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la cum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la conjunctionibus_fw-la colligantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n there_o be_v no_o copulative_a when_o as_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v tie_v together_o with_o conjunction_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n we_o desire_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o the_o end_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v procure_v the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n the_o mean_n in_o the_o other_o two_o for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n fulfil_v this_o order_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._o petition_n first_o of_o the_o first_o petition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o â—…re_v himself_o and_o also_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n name_v as_o act_n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 4._o and_o 11._o 13._o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o joel_n 2._o 23._o deut._n 28._o 58._o hereupon_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o name_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n
signify_v his_o attribute_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 33._o 19_o and_o 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v name_v whereby_o he_o be_v either_o renown_v or_o know_v the_o name_n of_o renown_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o good_a name_n for_o so_o in_o great_a person_n their_o good_a name_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v man_n of_o name_n gen._n 6._o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v gen._n 11._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 12._o 2._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a jer._n 13._o 11._o name_n praise_n and_o glory_n deut._n 26._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v renown_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v glorious_a that_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o title_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v the_o title_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v my_o name_n exod._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 83._o 18._o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n person_n as_o father_n christ_n jesus_n saviour_n holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v be_v either_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v his_o word_n and_o religion_n therein_o prescribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o name_n as_o act_n 9_o 15._o to_o carry_v my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o with_o tit._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o psal._n 22._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o king_n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o common_a mean_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o administration_n as_o his_o blessing_n and_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 34._o 7._o all_o these_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v hallow_v &_o declare_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o holy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n priest_n christian_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a psal._n 111._o 9_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o declare_v holy_a as_o wisdom_n in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v luke_n 7._o 35._o and_o god_n to_o be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o by_o we_o i_o mean_v ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o who_o also_o we_o pray_v when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o in_o our_o tongue_n profess_v in_o our_o deed_n use_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a by_o god_n himself_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o either_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n or_o else_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o man_n neglect_v it_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n num._n 20._o 12_o 13_o first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o that_o as_o his_o name_n be_v most_o excellent_a holy_a glorious_a and_o reverend_a so_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 48._o 11._o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o glorious_a deut._n 28._o 58._o whenas_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n first_o signify_v himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v himself_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o sanctify_v god_n as_o peter_n exhort_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 15._o when_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a infinite_a in_o power_n essence_n and_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o beseem_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v when_o we_o always_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n most_o holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o mouth_n 1._o when_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o life_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o conversation_n answerable_a thereunto_o know_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v just_a fear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a love_n he_o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v omnisufficient_a repose_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o the_o use_n 1._o concern_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v fervent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n as_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o our_o irreverent_a speech_n of_o god_n our_o not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n a_o fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a num._n 20._o 12._o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o ought_v and_o behave_v himself_o always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n 2._o concern_v our_o life_n the_o use_n concern_v our_o life_n that_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o desire_v so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o sanctify_v god_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n hereof_o but_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o feign_a lip_n their_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o here_o be_v detect_v who_o desire_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o will_v think_v base_o of_o he_o psal._n 50._o 21._o or_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n psal._n 10._o 11._o who_o use_n to_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o justice_n etc._n
in_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v second_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o col._n 3._o 17._o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_v 6._o 52._o 2._o our_o jest_n at_o some_o of_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o form_n or_o countenance_n of_o some_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o suffering_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n to_o go_v beyond_o we_o as_o the_o crane_n and_o swallow_v in_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o ant_n in_o diligence_n the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 4._o our_o irreligious_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o abuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o holy_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o must_v we_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n as_o that_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n may_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n to_o our_o good_a by_o meditate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o eschew_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o mome_n in_o detract_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o mock_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o superstitious_a wicked_a and_o profane_a use_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o be_v find_v mocker_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o administration_n which_o administration_n be_v his_o blessing_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o his_o blessing_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o they_o 2._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o psal._n 124._o 6._o and_o show_v forth_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 66._o 16._o and_o 71._o 8_o 18._o 3._o in_o our_o deed_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o psal._n 35._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 24._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v in_o job_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n job_n 1._o 20._o and_o 42._o 6._o second_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o patient_o job_n 1._o 21._o three_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 21._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o fear_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 11_o 12._o when_o we_o condole_v with_o the_o just_a want_v to_o be_v lament_v first_o unthankfulness_n in_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o in_o our_o tongâ—…es_n return_v praise_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o our_o deed_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n second_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o or_o deprave_v or_o lessen_v they_o or_o envy_v their_o good_a three_o our_o senselessness_n in_o affliction_n jer._n 5._o 3._o four_o impatience_n isai._n 22._o 12_o 13._o five_o murmur_v six_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n 22._o of_o other_o but_o rather_o please_v ourselves_o luke_n 13._o 1._o seven_o not_o condole_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n evil_n as_o laugh_v at_o fool_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o thanksgiving_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n to_o rejoice_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o chastisement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n nor_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o contrariwise_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o as_o many_o do_v their_o learning_n wit_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v deprave_v god_n mercy_n in_o other_o or_o envy_v they_o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o shall_v impatient_o bear_v they_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n if_o with_o belteshazzar_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o other_o dan._n 5._o 22._o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o other_o man_n calamity_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o desire_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o pretend_v second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n the_o which_o petition_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v because_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 57_o 6_o 11._o be_v thoâ—…_n exalt_v lord_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n i._n when_o he_o name_n do_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o mercy_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o faithful_a ezech._n 36._o 21._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o promise_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n v_o 22._o and_o then_o v_o 23._o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a namely_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n v._n 20._o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 12._o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o that_o be_v by_o execute_v judgement_n even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v levit._n 10._o 3._o isai._n 5._o 15_o 16._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o justice_n ezech._n 28._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o sidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v execute_v judgement_n in_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o she_o for_o i_o
repent_v hereafter_o as_o well_o etc._n etc._n if_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v if_o reject_v they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o to_o humiliation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o belong_v to_o notorious_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n zech._n 3._o 1._o he_o suborn_v false_a teacher_n and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v satan_n dissolve_v his_o work_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o second_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o world_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o these_o satan_n as_o by_o nail_n nail_v man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o they_o as_o bait_v he_o allure_v to_o sin_n as_o snare_n entangle_v to_o perdition_n which_o make_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o miss_v of_o their_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n which_o cause_n man_n place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n can_v 24._o serve_v god_n and_o mammâ—…n_n or_o be_v a_o worldling_n and_o yet_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o make_v worldly_a man_n sell_v their_o birthright_n with_o esau_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o wain_n we_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v all_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v over_o come_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o not_o as_o worldling_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o citizeâ—…s_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o the_o three_o be_v our_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n nature_n the_o wisdom_n whereof_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n which_o last_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o send_v out_o continual_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v as_o his_o bawd_n to_o pollute_v we_o and_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v for_o his_o instrument_n or_o soldier_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v either_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abaddon_n that_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 9_o 11._o or_o else_o close_a and_o covert_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o antichrist_n &_o his_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n under_o penalty_n of_o dâ—…nation_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o or_o rather_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n usurp_v sovereign_a authority_n and_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n he_o detein_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o implicit_a faith_n will_v save_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lead_v they_o blindfolded_a after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o string_n to_o perdition_n for_o who_o law_n reign_v among_o they_o god_n or_o their_o own_o the_o breach_n of_o who_o law_n more_o severe_o punish_v to_o who_o government_n be_v they_o subject_a god_n or_o their_o own_o what_o doctrine_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o sceptre_n do_v they_o not_o suppress_v this_o light_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n under_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n do_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o true_a professor_n etc._n etc._n well_o against_o these_o enemy_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a covert_a and_o discover_v that_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n revel_v 20._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v subdue_v that_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o subvert_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v beside_o these_o enemy_n there_o be_v also_o other_o impediment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o minister_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v 2._o their_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n 3._o their_o causeless_a non-residencie_a and_o covetous_a multiply_a benefice_n with_o cure_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n by_o impropriation_n and_o corruption_n of_o patroness_n all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n grant_v impediment_n opposite_a to_o government_n be_v either_o no_o government_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o else_o corrupt_a government_n the_o ruler_n hinder_v rather_o than_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v viz._n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v erect_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v effectual_o call_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o by_o faith_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v we_o and_o all_o his_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n and_o send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n bless_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o the_o seed-plot_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o bless_v the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o it_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o outward_a mean_n profitable_a that_o he_o will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o mortify_v that_o we_o may_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v according_a to_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o other_o impediment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n
and_o also_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n they_o will_v also_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n earnest_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n which_o act_v 3._o 21._o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20._o for_o then_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o our_o conformation_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v of_o full_a redemption_n of_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n then_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n &_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v with_o as_o earnest_a desire_n expect_v his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o love_a bride_n do_v the_o marriage-day_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o v_o 20._o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o attein_v unto_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o these_o evil_a day_n he_o will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v well_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o do_v with_o desire_n expect_v his_o come_n three_o we_o must_v expect_v with_o patience_n for_o he_o patience_n that_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v with_o patience_n that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o for_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v see_v if_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 25._o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v by_o patience_n expect_v it_o and_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o for_o as_o peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o last_o day_n there_o be_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 4._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epist._n 3._o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a as_o concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o as_o isaiah_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la nè_fw-la festinet_fw-la let_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v haste_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o patience_n towards_o we_o defer_v his_o come_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o expect_v it_o sustine_fw-la ipsum_fw-la say_v augustine_n psal._n sustinuit_fw-la te_fw-la if_o he_o wait_v patient_o until_o thou_o shall_v amend_v thy_o bad_a life_n then_o do_v thou_o also_o patient_o wait_v until_o he_o crown_v thy_o good_a life_n vigilancy_n four_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o vigilancy_n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v like_o the_o vigilant_a servant_n luke_n 12._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40._o and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n matth._n 25_o not_o like_o the_o ungodly_a servant_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n defer_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 45._o nor_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o sleep_v in_o security_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o shine_a lamp_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v shut_v out_o iii_o the_o three_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o expectation_n love_n as_o that_o neither_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v stay_v with_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6._o 19_o apprehend_v and_o expect_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n set_v before_o we_o in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o all_o adversity_n patient_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o assure_a expectation_n contemn_v all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mere_a vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o expectation_n swallow_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n with_o patience_n run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n for_o the_o promise_a reward_n viz._n the_o marriage_n of_o rachel_n think_v his_o seven_o year_n troublesome_a service_n to_o be_v but_o eaâ—…ie_n and_o short_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n as_o light_v and_o momentany_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n iv._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v god_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 12._o and_o live_v as_o it_o become_v those_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o for_o every_o one_o that_o indeed_o have_v this_o hope_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o to_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o have_v hope_n for_o the_o end_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o mean_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o glorification_n faith_n repentance_n sanctification_n and_o in_o this_o expectation_n must_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n be_v perform_v tit._n 2._o 13._o v._o we_o must_v so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a christ._n to_o meet_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o this_o end_n set_v before_o we_o continual_o christ_n sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v always_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o appear_v that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n ashamed_a 1._o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o sure_o what_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilancy_n then_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v &_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n recordare_fw-la novissima_fw-la remember_v thy_o end_n say_v he_o ecclus_n 7._o 36._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o where_o this_o cogitation_n be_v once_o settle_a that_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o quiet_a until_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o he_o may_v with_o boldness_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v use_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n act_v 17._o 30._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v with_o chearfulnesse_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o
he_o come_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o boldness_n 1._o john_n 2._o 28._o but_o otherwise_o with_o unhappy_a felix_n we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o judgement_n so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o true_o desire_v and_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n ashamed_a desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o revel_v 6._o 16._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v true_o make_v this_o petition_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v every_o day_n so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o imitate_v s._n hierome_n so_o oft_o matth._n say_v he_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o day_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v for_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n vi_o we_o must_v live_v as_o have_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o desire_v thereof_o but_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v here_o detect_v who_o either_o detect_v 1._o make_v this_o prayer_n have_v not_o this_o desire_n or_o 2._o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n for_o how_o can_v he_o true_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o without_o holiness_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o without_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o therefore_o we_o can_v hope_v that_o christ_n his_o come_n will_v be_v to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o come_n except_o we_o have_v that_o hope_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n except_o we_o have_v this_o unfeigned_a desire_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o live_v here_o always_o but_o also_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v always_o to_o abide_v here_o place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n this_o petition_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o then_o do_v god_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o so_o here_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o perform_v his_o will_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n if_o he_o our_o king_n than_o we_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 6._o 33._o as_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n signify_v three_o thing_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v or_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…illing_a or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n will_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o will_v but_o in_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la eâ—…_n esâ—…entia_fw-la dei_fw-la uâ—…lens_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o â—…ssence_n of_o god_n willing_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o williâ—…g_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o act_n or_o function_n of_o willing_a proceed_n from_o the_o faculty_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v his_o essence_n therefore_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o eternal_a so_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o willing_a be_v one_o and_o eternal_a and_o without_o succession_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v do_v or_o shall_v will_n that_o he_o will_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o everlasting_a act_n of_o willing_a for_o as_o uâ—…_n actu_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la unóque_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligit_fw-la so_o also_o uno_fw-la actâ—…_n volendi_fw-la omne_fw-la vult_fw-la qua_fw-la vult_fw-la for_o as_o with_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o one_o view_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n so_o with_o one_o act_n of_o willing_a he_o will_v all_o that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o which_o appear_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o willing_a for_o whereas_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n when_o either_o we_o will_v that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o or_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o we_o desire_v god_n by_o one_o eternal_a act_n of_o willing_a will_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o once_o he_o will_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o stay_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n in_o any_o distress_n see_v there_o do_v nothing_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o will_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a 2._o a_o argument_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o before_o we_o be_v will_v so_o well_o unto_o we_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n because_o whâ—…_n he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o howsoever_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o yet_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n so_o also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v deny_v where_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d actiâ—…is_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o action_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n will_v which_o oâ—…tentimes_o in_o the_o scriptâ—…re_n be_v call_v his_o will_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 1._o theâ—…_n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n willetâ—…_n proper_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v good_a good_a howsoever_o unproper_o &_o by_o accidâ—…nt_n he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la quidâ—…m_fw-la faoere_n sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v râ—…ferred_v to_o good_a end_n viâ—…_n his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v evil_a that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n â—…cy_n in_o save_v â—…s_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o pâ—…ishing_v oâ—…r_a sin_n in_o christ_n may_v appear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v not_o it_o but_o the_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v content_a that_o some_o part_n of_o â—…is_n body_n shall_v be_v sear_v he_o do_v not_o proper_o desire_v the_o sear_a of_o the_o part_n but_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o will_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o himself_o he_o will_v most_o proper_o for_o if_o bonum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o will_n then_o primum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o supreme_a good_a which_o be_v himself_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o object_n thereof_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o mean_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o prov._n 16._o 4._o himself_o he_o will_v by_o
truth_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v ask_v duty_n respect_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v ourselves_o exempt_v from_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o word_n to_o profess_v god_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o crave_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 21._o yea_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n as_o though_o they_o will_v perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n further_o from_o salvation_n then_o open_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 28_o 29_o 30._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v god_n will_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v we_o prov._n 28._o 9_o john_n 9_o 31._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 3._o 22._o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n have_v these_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o those_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12._o 50._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n unto_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 28._o for_o our_o prayer_n john_n 15._o 7._o psal._n 34._o 15_o 17._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o those_o branch_n of_o his_o will_n which_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o live_v in_o ignorance_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 15._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v attein_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o small_a measure_n whereunto_o we_o have_v attein_v but_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n see_v while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grow_a age_n but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o particular_n 1._o the_o angel_n angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o must_v we_o knowledge_n or_o else_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o will-worship_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n but_o superstition_n knowledge_n be_v the_o stern_a without_o which_o we_o rove_v and_o wander_v like_o a_o ship_n want_v a_o stern_a it_o be_v the_o light_n without_o which_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v without_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o 6._o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sincere_o upright_o sincerity_n labour_v always_o to_o approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 17._o in_o singleness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o approve_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o especial_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n esteem_v of_o man_n without_o this_o uprightness_n all_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o glorious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o willing_o cheerful_o their_o whole_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o must_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v that_o force_a obedience_n proceed_v only_o from_o servile_a fear_n as_o it_o be_v violent_a so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o therefore_o but_o counterfeit_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o consequent_o chearfulnesse_n willingness_n and_o delight_n for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n have_v assurance_n that_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o chearfulnesse_n to_o offer_v their_o obedience_n as_o a_o free-will-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v they_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o second_o those_o that_o have_v true_a love_n to_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 5._o 3._o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o lover_n to_o jacob_n his_o seven_o year_n troublesome_a service_n seem_v to_o be_v short_a and_o pleasant_a gen._n 29._o 20._o if_o therefore_o we_o true_o love_v god_n we_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o three_o if_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n we_o shall_v contemn_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o joyful_o proceed_v 18._o in_o our_o way_n to_o life_n because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o anchor_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o hold_n we_o shall_v eftsoon_o fall_v away_o into_o worldliness_n whither_o the_o surge_n of_o worldly_a desire_n carry_v we_o and_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4._o 34._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o facere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la deus_fw-la mi_fw-mi delector_fw-la o_o my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal._n 122._o 1._o isai._n 54._o 13._o 4._o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o speedy_o &_o speedy_o so_o ought_v we_o without_o delay_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a master_n as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o 9_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v thou_o thou_o must_v answer_v with_o david_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la behold_v i_o come_v psal._n 40._o 7._o
we_o have_v by_o they_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o god_n manifold_a benefit_n undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o unthankful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n that_o we_o may_v with_o bitterness_n bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v so_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o subject_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v esteem_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v thereof_o matth._n 11._o 28._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n alone_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v ezek._n 9_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o bewail_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v 3._o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v 1._o remission_n of_o desire_v sin_n and_o justification_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o debt_n col._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o second_o because_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 4._o because_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n we_o therefore_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o also_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o rom._n 14._o 17._o now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n beg_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beside_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n sin_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o grace_n first_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1._o and_o make_v we_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v happiness_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n upon_o which_o follow_v reconciliation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o fervency_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o mercy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o certificate_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consequent_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o pâ—…ay_v with_o perseverance_n never_o cease_v day_n by_o day_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rtificate_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assure_v we_o thereof_o until_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o soul_n i_o aâ—…_n your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…hed_v abrâ—…ad_v his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o be_v we_o daily_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v so_o daily_o to_o dâ—…sire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o upright_a heart_n or_o will_v either_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o request_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v i._o we_o must_v humility_n be_v adorn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v mâ—…st_v just_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o endless_a coâ—…fusion_n and_o thâ—…t_v in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o â—…ook_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o breathe_v in_o the_o aiâ—…e_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consâ—…ed_v for_o if_o we_o have_v humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n the_o lordreâ—…isteth_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grâ—…ce_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n â—…_n conâ—…ite_a and_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 17._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n in_o the_o humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 14._o for_o câ—…rist_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o câ—…ll_v 〈◊〉_d righteoâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n matth_n 9_o 13._o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth_n 11._o 28._o who_o do_v he_o call_v with_o promise_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thâ—…se_v that_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o humble_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v untâ—…_n he_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o iâ—…_n be_v sâ—…d_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o onâ—…_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v oâ—…_n good_a comfort_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hee_o but_o as_o humility_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n gâ—…ace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v iâ—…_n also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o they_o only_o be_v
his_o power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o do_v abandon_v all_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n all_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o belike_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v 2._o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o seek_v his_o remedy_n by_o law_n when_o he_o have_v sustain_v injury_n or_o wrong_n although_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n every_o answ._n observe_v one_o that_o oâ—…endeth_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d complain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seek_v remedy_n by_o law_n if_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n which_o common_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n go_v to_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n towards_o the_o society_n where_o we_o live_v towards_o our_o brother_n who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o towards_o ourselves_o first_o towards_o the_o society_n 1._o if_o the_o 1._o offence_n be_v such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n for_o that_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o remit_v 2._o if_o the_o offence_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o society_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o contagion_n then_o be_v it_o good_a the_o fault_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o we_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o fear_v their_o punishment_n may_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o which_o respect_v most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o insolency_n and_o outrage_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v second_o as_o touch_v the_o party_n if_o he_o can_v be_v 2._o reclaim_v by_o private_a mean_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o patience_n our_o neighbour_n become_v worse_o three_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o may_v provide_v 3._o for_o our_o safety_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o by_o too_o much_o bear_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o &_o not_o seek_v to_o wreak_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n or_o rod_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v correct_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v like_o wayward_a child_n which_o have_v take_v a_o fall_n will_v not_o rise_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o avenger_n unto_o wrath_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v not_o equality_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v his_o mercy_n excel_v the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 7._o 11._o and_o of_o the_o mother_n isai._n 49._o 15._o and_o by_o how_o much_o his_o love_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v the_o slow_a to_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o exercise_v my_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n haddit_n our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n although_o good_a man_n he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n as_o they_o luke_n 9_o 54._o have_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v be_v no_o more_o merciful_a towards_o niniveh_n then_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n who_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v niniveh_n have_v be_v destroy_v jonah_n 4._o 1._o therefore_o understand_v equality_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o likeness_n for_o although_o we_o can_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 5._o 48._o â—…e_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heaveâ—…ly_a father_n iâ—…_n perfect_a but_o our_o perfection_n consist_v in_o uprightness_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v in_o the_o like_a measure_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o like_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o desâ—…e_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o even_o we_o also_o unfeigâ—…dly_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whenas_o therefore_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v so_o feign_v forgive_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o by_o half_n but_o sincere_a &_o entire_a many_o man_n will_v speak_v friendly_a to_o their_o neighbour_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 28._o 3._o and_o be_v content_v that_o a_o skin_n shall_v be_v draw_v over_o their_o fester_a malice_n make_v out_o wardly_a a_o show_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n whenas_o inward_o they_o retain_v a_o secret_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o again_o other_o will_v say_v well_o i_o may_v forgive_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o man_n rather_o call_v for_o vengeance_n then_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o they_o forgive_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o forgive_v we_o so_o must_v we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v offend_v we_o even_o from_o our_o heart_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n but_o also_o forget_v the_o fault_n itself_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 19_o so_o must_v we_o also_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n use_v the_o use_n which_o from_o hence_o arise_v be_v threefold_a instruction_n viz._n of_o instruction_n consolution_n and_o reproof_n for_o i._o those_o who_o either_o desire_n to_o make_v this_o prayer_n aright_o or_o hope_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v be_v here_o teach_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o brethren_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o be_v â—…t_a peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o for_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v both_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o offend_v one_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o desire_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o outward_a peâ—…ce_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n and_o first_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v his_o brother_n his_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o before_o he_o can_v look_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 5._o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o â—…tar_n seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o hu_v offend_v thy_o brother_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n ordâ—…ined_v that_o whosoever_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v first_o make_v his_o brother_n amends_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o trespass_n leu._n 6._o 5._o and_o then_o forgiveness_n be_v
we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a john_n 17._o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o final_o joel_n 2._o 32._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o faith_n therefore_o concern_v assistance_n against_o tentation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n must_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o worthiness_n but_o on_o the_o power_n mercy_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n i._o general_n 1._o to_o avoid_v tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o diligent_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o either_o in_o good_a exercise_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n 2._o to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o 3._o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a mark_v 13._o 33._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o ephes._n 5._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v circumspect_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n to_o keep_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o sense_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119._o 37._o 4._o to_o get_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 18._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 8._o ii_o more_o particular_a 1._o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o crâ—…cifie_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o satisfiâ—…_n the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o 3._o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n but_o rather_o practise_v the_o contrary_a not_o to_o believe_v his_o persuasion_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o jam._n 4._o 7._o 4._o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o to_o retain_v no_o one_o sin_n with_o herod_n to_o think_v no_o sin_n small_a to_o abstain_v also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o to_o desire_v full_a deliverance_n phil._n 1._o 23._o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v rom._n 7._o 24._o quis_fw-la i_o libre_fw-la abit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hypocrisy_n discover_v here_o then_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o 1._o who_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o tentation_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o tentation_n as_o those_o that_o go_v to_o play_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n 2._o who_o by_o security_n and_o idleness_n make_v preparation_n for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n matt._n 12._o 44._o 3._o who_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lâ—…sts_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 4._o who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o as_o pleasure_n profit_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o preferment_n 5._o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n isai._n 28._o 15._o who_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n as_o their_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n usury_n etc._n etc._n but_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n prov._n 28._o 14._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v full_a deliverance_n from_o evil_a by_o their_o dissolution_n and_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o rather_o they_o have_v place_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o petition_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n for_o howsoever_o necessary_a this_o clause_n be_v omit_v of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o erasmus_n yet_o be_v it_o add_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o register_v by_o matthew_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o second_o the_o syriack_n paraphra_v translate_v it_o three_o the_o greek_a writer_n expound_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o four_a it_o be_v not_o only_a consonant_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o this_o prayer_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n require_v fervency_n and_o faith_n now_o as_o the_o petition_n especial_o contain_v a_o specification_n of_o our_o desire_n so_o this_o conclusion_n contain_v partly_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o praise_v god_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o attribute_n three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v reason_n the_o word_n for_o signify_v and_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v neither_o from_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v thereon_o we_o shall_v neither_o dare_v to_o pray_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o obtain_v our_o request_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o worth_n but_o on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v draw_v from_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eternal_a power_n eternal_a glory_n he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v his_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n his_o be_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n give_v and_o thereunto_o our_o request_n do_v tend_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n namely_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 115._o 3._o who_o sit_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o throne_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n neither_o do_v the_o right_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o give_v benefit_n temporal_a and_o concern_v this_o life_n alone_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o also_o of_o everlasting_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n eternal_a power_n and_o eternal_a glory_n signify_v in_o those_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o attribute_n what_o kingdom_n here_o signify_v but_o first_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o here_o signify_v 1._o general_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o some_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n psal._n 103._o 19_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o right_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o deut._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o then_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o therefore_o must_v encourage_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o we_o can_v ask_v any_o good_a thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o he_o to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o seneca_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la
of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o square_v our_o action_n by_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n 2._o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o god_n have_v will_v decree_n and_o decree_v than_o sin_n also_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n some_o thing_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v some_o answ._n thing_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v only_o decree_v shall_v be_v effect_v by_o such_o and_o such_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o namely_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o sin_n be_v evil_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o velle_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la will_v sin_v proper_o by_o itself_o yet_o he_o do_v will_v it_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a end_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o evil_a of_o fault_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n in_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o that_o do_v commit_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o fault_n shall_v suffer_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n i._o a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o sin_n it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o fault_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v actus_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o reatus_fw-la the_o act_n stain_n &_o guilt_n the_o action_n be_v materiale_a peccati_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n be_v formale_a peccati_fw-la the_o form_n of_o sin_n reatus_fw-la est_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o guilt_n be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n the_o which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o punishment_n itself_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n sever_v from_o the_o corruption_n be_v good_a omne_fw-la ens_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la every_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o but_o of_o the_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o action_n be_v stain_v god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o unto_o every_o action_n concur_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o some_o secondary_a cause_n depend_v from_o he_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o the_o which_o instrument_n be_v bad_a as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n in_o the_o action_n one_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n good_a the_o other_o of_o the_o instrument_n evil_a god_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o corruption_n but_o yet_o use_v order_v dispose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o use_v judas_n as_o his_o instrument_n the_o action_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o but_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la judas_n prodidit_fw-la who_o god_n deliver_v judas_n betray_v when_o god_n will_v chastise_v his_o servant_n he_o use_v some_o wicked_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v he_o this_o affliction_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v castigatio_fw-la a_o chastisement_n but_o as_o from_o the_o instrument_n persecutio_fw-la rapina_fw-la etc._n etc._n persecution_n rapine_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o ride_v on_o a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v but_o not_o why_o he_o halt_v again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ejus_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la ultor_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o god_n do_v voluntary_o permit_v sin_n and_o also_o use_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o to_o good_a end_n for_o such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o will_v sin_n which_o he_o hate_v or_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o revenge_v for_o this_o privilege_n god_n will_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v it_o be_v therefore_o good_a but_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n can_v be_v good_a but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o this_o absolute_a mean_v will_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o conformity_n &_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v neither_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o his_o creature_n quatenus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibet_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v voluntas_fw-la revelata_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la signi_fw-la antecedens_fw-la inefficax_n non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la promittit_fw-la vel_fw-la minatur_fw-la absque_fw-la conditione_n est_fw-la decreti_fw-la revelatio_fw-la the_o reveal_v will_n conditional_a of_o the_o sign_n antecedent_n inesficacious_a not_o as_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v and_o without_o condition_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n because_o it_o signify_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conditional_a because_o it_o do_v not_o show_v simple_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v but_o upon_o condition_n si_fw-mi 4â—…_n vis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la serva_fw-la mandata_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la seruari_fw-la crede_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v and_o inefficax_n uneffectual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v fit_a voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v concern_v all_o though_o not_o of_o all_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o he_o appoint_v but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o our_o weakness_n this_o do_v of_o god_n will_v by_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o child_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n precamur_fw-la &_o optamus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la possimus_fw-la cyprian_a quod_fw-la vult_fw-la we_o pray_v and_o wish_v not_o only_o that_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n whereas_o therefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v of_o man_n oppugn_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obey_v of_o we_o if_o either_o we_o will_v be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v instant_o make_v this_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o as_o paul_n speak_v tit._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o oecumenius_n say_v on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o life_n sustain_v the_o fight_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 22._o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v he_o be_v judge_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o